for_o ever_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o now_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o the_o reveal_n of_o salvation_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n rom._n 10._o and_o if_o so_o be_v this_o doctrine_n be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n 10.6_o rom._n 10.6_o than_o shall_v so_o many_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o papist_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forge_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o feign_v so_o many_o help_n they_o leave_v he_o scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n whole_o for_o when_o peter_n exclude_v plain_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o place_v perfect_a salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o some_o part_n thereof_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o wonder_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o 15_o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o 16_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o 17_o but_o lest_o it_o be_v noise_v any_o far_a among_o the_o people_n in_o threaten_v let_v we_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o hence_o forth_o to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 18_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 13_o here_o may_v we_o see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o right_n &_o reason_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a tyranny_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o escape_v therefore_o he_o do_v first_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v war_n against_o god_n witting_o &_o willing_o like_o giant_n for_o they_o see_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o wicked_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o their_o boldness_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o seek_v some_o tyrannous_a mean_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o therein_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n they_o declare_v that_o pass_n over_o god_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n only_o for_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o shame_n thereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o denial_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o make_v their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n unless_o devilish_a fury_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v make_v his_o enemy_n drink_v so_o when_o they_o hope_v short_o after_o that_o they_o can_v by_o threaten_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o fame_n shall_v go_v no_o far_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a for_o after_o they_o have_v put_v two_o simple_a man_n to_o silence_n shall_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v break_v 17_o in_o threaten_a let_v we_o threaten_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a evil_a power_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v for_o when_o that_o religion_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v do_v not_o reign_n the_o more_o holy_a the_o place_n be_v which_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o bold_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o always_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n must_v behave_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o modest_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o do_v hurt_v but_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v they_o abuse_v their_o honour_n the_o spirit_n declare_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o small_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v certain_a bound_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a we_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o great_a wickedness_n as_o it_o follow_v now_o 19_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o &_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o 20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n do_v glorify_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o the_o sign_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 23_o furthermore_n when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o tell_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a let_v we_o remember_v to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o council_n do_v undoubted_o represent_v the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o apostle_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o a_o evident_a matter_n they_o refer_v over_o the_o judgement_n unto_o their_o adversary_n for_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n against_o their_o decree_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o season_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o far_a thing_n also_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n which_o man_n use_v towards_o evil_n and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n answer_v pleasaunt_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o blunder_v out_o unaduised_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o contrariety_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o god_n have_v give_v then_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o toy_n too_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v evident_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conflictt_n then_o if_o they_o suffer_v their_o vain_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n to_o range_v free_o have_v vanquish_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o what_o title_n soever_o man_n be_v call_v yet_o must_v we_o hear_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o particular_a thing_n their_o calling_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o stand_n see_v the_o wolf_n do_v invade_v the_o sheepefolde_a the_o rigour_n of_o tertullian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o great_a who_o do_v deny_v indifferent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n august_n say_v better_a who_o give_v leave_v to_o fly_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o best_a moderation_n which_o bear_v neither_o too_o much_o with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o drive_v those_o headlong_a to_o death_n who_o may_v lawful_o save_v their_o life_n let_v he_o that_o be_v dispose_v read_v the_o 180._o ep._n to_o honoratus_n that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o man_n may_v have_v right_o call_v they_o hireling_n how_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a have_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n how_o great_o will_v it_o have_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n what_o great_a hurt_n shall_v they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o example_n among_o the_o posterity_n it_o shall_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v also_o fly_v that_o be_v if_o they_o invade_v he_o alone_o if_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o and_o if_o both_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o stoutlye_o to_o it_o even_o until_o the_o end_n private_a person_n have_v great_a liberty_n 2_o they_o dressed_z steeven_n luke_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o discourage_v but_o be_v always_o zealous_a they_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o godliness_n burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v foreslowe_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a hassarde_n of_o life_n and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o contemn_v death_n valiant_o so_o again_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n for_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v triumph_v noble_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o live_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v gather_v unto_o steeven_n into_o the_o society_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o martyr_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o meditation_n unto_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n to_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n although_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o ought_v always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v undouted_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o count_v cruel_a barbarism_n to_o suffer_v body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v willing_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n so_o holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o a_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o thence_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v profitable_a rather_o for_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a than_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o our_o humanity_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o those_o body_n to_o which_o we_o know_v bless_v immortality_n to_o be_v promise_v they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n luke_n do_v also_o commend_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o lamentation_n for_o a_o doleful_a and_o unprosperous_a end_n cause_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o forsake_v those_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v delight_v before_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o man_n declare_v by_o their_o mourning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n from_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n consider_v therewithal_o what_o great_a loss_n god_n church_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o will_v man_n to_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o stoic_n be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o out_o all_o affection_n certain_a mad_a fellow_n will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o dote_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o they_o require_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o soft_a or_o more_o effeminate_a than_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v shed_v one_o tear_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o mourning_n god_n do_v thus_o punish_v their_o arrogancy_n je_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o see_v that_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o by_o boy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n second_o if_o they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n sure_o that_o man_n which_o deni_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o like_o a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v no_o less_o lawful_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o lest_o i_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v man_n mourn_v when_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o hope_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o unpatience_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o good_a cause_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v our_o sorrow_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n only_o we_o must_v seek_v such_o comfort_n as_o may_v correct_v excess_n 3_o but_o saul_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v paul_n a_o pastor_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n for_o that_o desire_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v do_v seem_v to_o cut_v away_o all_o hope_n therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a afterward_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n together_o with_o the_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o the_o elect_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bring_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o life_n out_o of_o death_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v now_o sound_a everywhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v
lord_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v thorough_o set_v upon_o david_n for_o no_o light_a cause_n but_o he_o commend_v in_o he_o some_o singular_a thing_n and_o by_o extol_v he_o so_o high_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n 89.21_o psal_n 89.21_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fourscore_o and_o nine_o psalm_n only_o paul_n put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n which_o amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o isai_n be_v a_o breeder_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o least_o of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_v and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n find_v god_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o will_v not_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o travel_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o david_n sell_v to_o greevous_o how_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o continual_a obedience_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o unto_o every_o of_o his_o particular_a action_n second_o he_o do_v thus_o set_v he_o forth_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n assure_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o one_o wicked_a fact_n eternal_a destruction_n for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o way_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o but_o viper_n seed_n come_v of_o bersabe_n but_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fact_n 11.2_o 2._o sam_n 11.2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o solomon_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o final_o pollute_v with_o many_o spot_n and_o though_o david_n sin_v greevous_o yet_o because_o he_o follow_v god_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ptayse_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o unto_o a_o far_a thing_n 15.22_o mat._n 22.42_o and_o 15.22_o yea_o the_o common_a call_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o depaint_v out_o to_o we_o 23_o according_a to_o promise_n this_o clause_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o send_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o promise_n do_v testify_v that_o salvation_n be_v free_a so_o it_o do_v also_o purchase_v no_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o at_o a_o sudden_a of_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o give_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o luke_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v and_o they_o be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v christ_n common_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o israel_n because_o though_o salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o yet_o be_v he_o first_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n into_o soter_n in_o greek_a so_o that_o he_o utter_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_v 24_o after_o that_o john_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o entrance_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o but_o behold_v he_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o who_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 24_o we_o know_v what_o office_n john_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o preach_v no_o false_a christ_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n who_o that_o most_o famous_a forerunner_n have_v before_o commend_v not_o that_o man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o john_n who_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o hence_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o a_o crier_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o private_a man_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o paul_n recite_v two_o thing_n summarilie_o concern_v john_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n second_o that_o cast_v from_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n baptism_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o renew_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n their_o baptism_n or_o washinge_n which_o be_v also_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n but_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n who_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o restore_n long_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o right_o administer_v when_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a figure_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptiser_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a because_o the_o sign_n be_v vain_a without_o doctrine_n 25_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o when_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v fashion_v they_o before_o with_o the_o rudiment_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o then_o he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o interrogation_n who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o one_o that_o doubt_v for_o john_n reprove_v and_o chide_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v false_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a as_o it_o have_v also_o great_a force_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n furthermore_o his_o testimony_n do_v deserve_v great_a credit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o refuse_v the_o honour_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o not_o without_o commendation_n and_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o another_o there_o can_v assure_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n or_o of_o seek_v after_o honour_n here_o which_o may_v discredit_v his_o word_n behold_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a figure_n whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o his_o greatness_n darken_v christ_n his_o glory_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
liberty_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o certain_a thing_n leave_v we_o after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o work_n of_o luke_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o with_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o unfallible_a verity_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o book_n proceed_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v count_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o now_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n jo._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o former_a speech_n true_o have_v we_o have_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o even_o until_o that_o day_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o which_o before_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o he_o may_v annexe_v this_o thereunto_o and_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o this_o description_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n furthermore_o whereas_o they_o interpret_v this_o common_o that_o there_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n purity_n of_o life_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o make_v nothing_o unto_o luke_n his_o mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o life_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o stage_n player_n 24.19_o luk._n 24.19_o but_o luke_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v excel_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n for_o the_o mightiness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v there_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v do_v reach_n further_o in_o my_o opinion_n namely_o that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o famous_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o behoveful_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o author_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o man_n that_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v man_n sin_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a liberty_n he_o purchase_v righteousness_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v may_v be_v certain_a he_o prove_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n to_o do_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o miracle_n also_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o same_o here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a knot_n which_o no_o man_n may_v dissolve_v therefore_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o his_o work_n as_o seal_n whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o effect_n declare_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v commodity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o also_o that_o miracle_n may_v have_v their_o use_n we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v the_o interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o place_n that_o luke_n say_v rather_o of_o all_o then_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n that_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n like_a as_o john_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2.42_o luke_n 2.42_o and_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o his_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o xviii_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o enter_v the_o just_a narration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n and_o say_n only_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o live_v private_o at_o home_n until_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a which_o do_v edify_v our_o faith_n the_o former_a speech_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o translate_v this_o on_o this_o wise_a because_o logon_fw-la poiesdhai_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n which_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n as_o budaeus_fw-la do_v note_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n determine_v with_o himself_o afresh_o to_o write_v have_v new_a matter_n whereupon_o to_o write_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o have_v ascend_v say_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o our_o faith_n gather_v other_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o finish_v then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v this_o one_o thing_n neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v set_v the_o same_o free_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o break_v natural_o yet_o can_v there_o no_o bone_n be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o example_n i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a room_n to_o god_n providence_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o that_o we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o rash_o &_o undiscret_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o eyesight_n do_v not_o pierce_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o peter_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n hereupon_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n the_o one_o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o commit_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o less_o than_o obey_v god_n howsoever_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o for_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o voluntary_a affection_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o far_a other_o purpose_n again_o no_o man_n obei_v god_n save_v he_o which_o know_v his_o will_n therefore_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n furthermore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o those_o man_n do_v obey_v god_n who_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v drive_v hither_o &_o thither_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excusable_a under_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o obey_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o law_n and_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v covet_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a affection_n in_o this_o word_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o end_n whereat_o a_o man_n aim_v when_o man_n commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n they_o offend_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o murderer_n and_o in_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n god_n who_o use_v their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v chastise_v the_o one_o &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o he_o do_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o treason_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o murder_v which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o great_a wickedness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n i_o understand_v some_o far_a thing_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o feel_n for_o those_o which_o du_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o death_n hence_o come_v marvelous_a horror_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a misery_n than_o in_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o christ_n die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n that_o inward_a fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v more_o vex_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a horror_n than_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o death_n have_v not_o the_o like_a quality_n now_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n because_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v swallow_v up_o 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n yet_o the_o prick_n of_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o wound_v we_o while_o that_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v 26_o for_o this_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o gladness_n with_o thy_o face_n 29_o man_n and_o brethren_n see_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n because_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 25_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o his_o disciple_n head_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o retain_v certain_a principle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o therefore_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o now_o we_o see_v peter_n his_o drift_n that_o that_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v also_o christ_n because_o david_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o place_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n worth_a the_o note_n we_o will_v in_o order_n discuss_v it_o peter_n deni_v that_o that_o agree_v with_o david_n which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 16.6_o psal_n 16.6_o
because_o david_n his_o carcase_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v forasmuch_o as_o david_n mean_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o destruction_n therefore_o howsoever_o corruption_n do_v touch_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o death_n or_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o where_o we_o read_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n seol_n where_o we_o read_v corruption_n there_o it_o be_v shachat_n both_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n by_o this_o mean_v david_n shall_v say_v twice_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n final_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o say_v psa_n 49._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o destruction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n express_v in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o common_a redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o deed_n do_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a deliverer_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o one_o danger_n unless_o he_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n through_o god_n protection_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o safety_n as_o be_v not_o common_a and_o sure_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o new_a &_o singular_a privilege_n admit_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n utter_v in_o these_o two_o member_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v simpy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o holy_a one_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n be_v promise_v by_o name_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o this_o that_o shachat_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n as_o seol_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a member_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n yet_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o etymology_n therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v shachat_n because_o it_o do_v corrupt_v man_n body_n with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o quality_n therefore_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o rot_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o who_o the_o psalm_n speak_v to_o rot_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o david_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o psalm_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v prove_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o for_o see_v that_o david_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o universal_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v &_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o grave_n stand_v open_a i_o say_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o &_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o corruption_n so_o that_o beholdding_n ourselves_o apart_o from_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o grave_n prepare_v for_o we_o which_o threaten_v to_o we_o corruption_n wherefore_o if_o david_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v corruption_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o death_n be_v overcome_v &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o abolish_v but_o &_o if_o david_n do_v promise_v himself_o exempt_n from_o the_o grave_n in_o another_o respect_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o freedom_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o head_n what_o man_n soever_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n god_n do_v put_v all_o mankind_n under_o corruption_n therefore_o david_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v forasmuch_o as_o without_o question_n that_o maxim_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v unless_o they_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o impudency_n at_o least_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o that_o they_o dare_v cavil_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o god_n have_v then_o offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n those_o which_o be_v godly_a hearer_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o seek_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o but_o now_o the_o impudency_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v desperate_a howesoever_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o wrench_v themselves_o out_o one_o way_n or_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o they_o break_v through_o although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o their_o shameless_a forwardness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n his_o sermon_n see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o deliverer_n but_o do_v express_v a_o singular_a way_n &_o mean_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n peter_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n gather_v that_o that_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o because_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n with_o a_o circumlocution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n in_o david_n but_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o lie_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o man_n and_o david_n do_v so_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v both_o apply_v this_o consolation_n unto_o himself_o private_o &_o also_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a in_o the_o head_n be_v spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o life_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o
hope_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n i_o see_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o principle_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o before_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o the_o prospect_n of_o faith_n pierce_v far_o further_o than_o unto_o the_o present_a experience_n therefore_o faith_n have_v this_o property_n to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o confuse_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o up_o as_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o absence_n do_v often_o cast_v we_o down_o &_o at_o length_n quite_o discourage_v us._n david_n add_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n in_o vain_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o we_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o present_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o feel_v his_o help_n most_o ready_a faith_n in_o hope_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prevent_v &_o overgo_v all_o experience_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o it_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o consequent_o invisible_a it_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v a_o similitude_n from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o will_v underprop_v the_o weak_a or_o strengthen_v the_o fearful_a do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o side_n not_o to_o be_v move_v be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o degree_n but_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o estate_n like_v as_o also_o psal_n 46_o 46.6_o psal_n 46.6_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v for_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cotinue_v firm_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n like_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o place_n their_o strength_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o at_o any_o mean_a wind_n of_o temptation_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o this_o my_o hart_n rejoice_v joy_n of_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o quietness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v ensu_fw-la upon_o sure_a hope_n &_o confidence_n for_o unless_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a feel_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o so_o consequent_o miserable_o torment_v so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o that_o sure_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o carefulness_n but_o do_v also_o replenishe_v our_o heart_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o they_o and_o which_o he_o testify_v can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 17.13_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o 17.13_o john_n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o that_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n cabod_n do_v signify_v in_o deed_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o the_o grecian_n have_v true_o translate_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v because_o the_o faithful_a be_v continual_o out_o of_o quiet_a and_o tremble_v for_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o rejoice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n so_o great_a that_o can_v break_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n in_o body_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o whole_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a through_o his_o protection_n but_o their_o body_n also_o 27_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o destruction_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o grave_n amongst_o the_o hebrician_n because_o shaal_n do_v signify_v to_o require_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v seol_n because_o death_n be_v insatiable_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o translation_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v her_o soul_n again_o they_o set_v open_a their_o mouth_n like_o hell_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a sahath_fw-mi be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v from_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n that_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o diverse_a concern_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la or_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n as_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chassith_v which_o do_v proper_o signify_v meek_a or_o gentle_a but_o luke_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a purpose_n furthermore_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 80.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o psa_fw-la 16.11_o psal_n 80.4_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o want_v nothing_o unto_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o member_n they_o have_v their_o measure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o corruption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o order_n at_o length_n but_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o dust_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o that_o show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o again_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o glad_a but_o also_o quicken_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v away_o or_o trouble_v we_o must_v needs_o faint_v 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o show_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o his_o time_n the_o former_a be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o measure_v their_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o order_n which_o we_o use_v in_o measure_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o long_a course_n of_o year_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direct_a whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v seer_n because_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n they_o see_v those_o thing_n
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o despair_n they_o shall_v refuse_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v a_o little_a lift_v they_o up_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n do_v harden_v man_n heart_n with_o stubborness_n for_o that_o of_o david_n be_v true_a 130.4_o psal_n 130.4_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v pacify_v thus_o do_v peter_n lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o nation_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o endure_v this_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o flatter_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v only_o somewhat_o mitigate_v his_o speech_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n again_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v sin_n simple_o of_o ignorance_n for_o under_o this_o there_o do_v lie_v hide_v hypocrisy_n but_o as_o wickedness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v abound_v the_o action_n be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v therefore_o peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o through_o error_n &_o a_o blind_a zeal_n than_o through_o any_o determine_a wickedness_n but_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o if_o any_o man_n have_v offend_v witting_o and_o willing_o whether_o he_o shall_v sure_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o concern_v this_o 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o he_o may_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unproper_a comparison_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o wicked_a unfaithfulnesse_n but_o the_o perverse_a study_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o people_n again_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ruler_n do_v provoke_v they_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paul_n unto_o who_o that_o do_v true_o appertain_v which_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o the_o ruler_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v curable_a they_o do_v he_o invite_v to_o repentance_n 18_o and_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o do_v so_o touch_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n ignorance_n say_v he_o have_v make_v you_o guilty_a yet_o god_n have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a consideration_n when_o as_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o through_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n our_o evil_n be_v turn_v to_o another_o end_n to_o us._n yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n excuse_v us._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o cast_v away_o ourselves_o by_o sin_v but_o that_o conversion_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereof_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o which_o we_o must_v extol_v with_o humility_n the_o jew_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o death_n give_v life_n as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o lest_o there_o shall_v any_o false_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n creep_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a author_n by_o who_o will_n his_o only_a son_n do_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o he_o exhort_v unto_o repentance_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v of_o late_a no_o man_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n unless_o he_o have_v salvation_n set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o which_o do_v despair_n of_o pardon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n already_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n obstinate_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o babble_v indeed_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o hope_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v persuade_v their_o disciple_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o repentance_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o babble_v a_o little_a touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o leave_v man_n soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o fearfulness_n and_o furthermore_o do_v cast_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n or_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a they_o confound_v the_o other_o also_o 20_o that_o when_o if_o we_o follow_v erasmus_n and_o the_o old_a interpreter_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a which_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thus_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v you_o may_v also_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n but_o because_o beza_n do_v fit_o translate_v it_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v better_a to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o rack_v so_o you_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o unless_o we_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n we_o be_v not_o great_o careful_a to_o pacify_v god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n the_o former_a exhortation_n may_v take_v the_o great_a effect_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o prick_v we_o than_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v once_o give_v a_o account_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n be_v hold_v &_o keep_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o wherefore_o the_o message_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v sound_v as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o cite_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o then_o at_o last_o be_v true_o awake_v we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v now_o will_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o a_o master_n when_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a prick_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v prick_v forward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o last_o
must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o that_o be_v right_a which_o luke_n say_v be_v do_v by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o those_o which_o know_v not_o the_o pure_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n in_o readiness_n than_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o gift_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_n forth_o his_o power_n in_o their_o shadow_n than_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o altogether_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n unto_o saint_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rose_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n with_o or_o indignation_n zeal_n 18_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o say_v 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 21_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n to_o fetch_v they_o 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v they_o find_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v 23_o the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n but_o when_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v we_o find_v none_o within_o 24_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n hear_v these_o say_n they_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o this_o will_v be_v 25_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v the_o people_n 26_o then_o the_o captain_n go_v with_o the_o minister_n bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v 17_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o it_o excel_v in_o miracle_n final_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v flourish_v there_o by_o all_o mean_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v kindle_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o rage_v sore_a afresh_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v with_o what_o blind_a fury_n &_o rage_n satan_n drive_v they_o forward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o such_o evident_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o boldlye_o and_o with_o great_a force_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n as_o it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a heaven_n as_o this_o so_o great_a blindness_n be_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n while_o they_o run_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v so_o increase_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o cumbate_n for_o our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o lest_o the_o fury_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v us._n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n which_o be_v with_o he_o he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o the_o nigh_a link_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o who_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o for_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o they_o do_v then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o shameless_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v again_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a swinge_n at_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o government_n be_v then_o confuse_v with_o horrible_a wastnesse_n when_o as_o such_o a_o sect_n can_v bear_v rule_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o such_o extreme_a reproach_n after_o that_o he_o have_v separate_v his_o church_n from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o do_v enforce_v and_o drive_v forward_o those_o swine_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v save_v only_o mere_a ambition_n and_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n i_o have_v leiff_a keep_v the_o greek_a word_n still_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v common_a enough_o otherwise_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o emulation_n or_o indignation_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o violent_a force_n wherewith_o hypocrite_n be_v carry_v and_o inflame_v to_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o zeal_n and_o what_o praise_v it_o deserve_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n those_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o devilish_a fury_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o most_o devout_a of_o all_o man_n who_o rage_n horrible_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o unaduised_a or_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n affirm_v but_o we_o understande_v rather_o a_o hot_a and_o unbridled_a violence_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o they_o witting_o resist_v godliness_n yet_o do_v they_o disceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o zeal_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v new_a thing_n so_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o popery_n they_o boast_v only_o of_o zeal_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o belly_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v how_o can_v this_o excuse_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o blindness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a virtue_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o wrath_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o but_o this_o be_v former_a in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a lest_o any_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v unaduised_o 19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n not_o because_o he_o will_v rid_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o tuition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v another_o confirmation_n thereby_o partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v always_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o always_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o life_n be_v defend_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v so_o lift_v uppe_o and_o comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o mock_v he_o 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o although_o he_o call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o want_v even_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o necessary_a help_n and_o this_o do_v he_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o nought_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o his_o word_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n steven_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n in_o how_o miserable_a and_o reproachful_a a_o estate_n their_o father_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o show_v that_o this_o their_o servitude_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v come_v not_o by_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v fortolde_v long_o before_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o history_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n partly_o to_o tame_v their_o lofty_a courage_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o modesty_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v wonderful_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v that_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v institute_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o general_a scope_n or_o drift_n of_o the_o sermon_n but_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n bondage_n be_v of_o itself_o hard_o and_o bitter_a but_o when_o cruelty_n of_o master_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intolerable_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v sore_o wound_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v villanouslie_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v moreover_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o look_v to_o contrary_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v and_o bondage_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o former_a promise_n when_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v miserable_a bondage_n he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o seed_n the_o land_n but_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o seed_n yea_o all_o hope_n of_o seed_n be_v now_o cut_v off_o but_o when_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o after_o his_o death_n by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v that_o that_o seed_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v stranger_n and_o how_o long_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o once_o only_o for_o god_n deal_v oftentimes_o with_o we_o thus_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o flesh_n will_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o faith_n do_v know_v that_o his_o word_n do_v agree_v well_o together_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v extend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o far_o to_o show_v his_o promise_n a_o far_o of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a place_n be_v put_v between_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v towards_o &_o to_o stive_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o through_o many_o strait_n through_o diverse_a let_n through_o long_a distance_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_n and_o final_o through_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v do_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v uncourteous_o afflict_v we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o any_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v oppress_v under_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v this_o judgement_n be_v join_v with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n he_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o tuition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v let_v no_o injury_n be_v unpunished_a let_v every_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o himself_o see_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v all_o injury_n 12.19_o deu._n 32.43_o rom._n 12.19_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o trouble_v i_o now_o there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o deut._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o whence_o paul_n gather_v that_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o reform_v impatience_n &_o to_o bridle_v our_o evil_a affection_n in_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v for_o he_o which_o revenge_v himself_o do_v take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o and_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o especial_a care_n to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n hurt_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o my_o prophet_n they_o shall_v come_v thence_o and_o serve_v i_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n go_v before_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ceremony_n nevertheless_o steeven_n note_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n choose_v both_o a_o peculiar_a people_n &_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o we_o must_v regard_v what_o he_o command_v &_o allow_v other_o nation_n also_o be_v determine_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o because_o their_o rite_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bastardly_a god_n do_v separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o assign_v they_o a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o &_o due_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n benefit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o now_o since_o that_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v 8_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o clear_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n deal_v amiss_o if_o they_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v call_v &_o the_o land_n &_o redemption_n promise_v to_o his_o seed_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o circumcision_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o see_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n &_o please_a god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o
of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v when_o as_o the_o king_n commandment_n appoint_v all_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o meditate_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n do_v kill_v &_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o lead_v unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 19_o deal_v subtle_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o translate_v this_o amiss_o to_o deceive_v for_o steeven_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v crafty_o invent_v new_a shift_n and_o wicked_a pretence_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n like_v as_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n do_v for_o how_o unjust_o soever_o they_o vex_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v too_o witty_a to_o invent_v excuse_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o pharaoh_n abuse_v this_o honest_a colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sojourner_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o nought_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o burden_n see_v they_o do_v enjoy_v great_a commodity_n therefore_o he_o deceitful_o make_v they_o vile_a bonslave_n of_o free_a man_n when_o steven_n say_v that_o this_o tyrant_n know_v not_o joseph_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o soon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n pass_v away_o among_o man_n for_o although_o we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n detest_v unthankfulness_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n more_o common_a among_o us._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v increase_v erasmus_n translate_v this_o unproper_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o zoogoneisthai_n express_v more_o than_o lest_o their_o child_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n be_v set_v thence_o because_o the_o people_n do_v always_o remain_v alive_a in_o the_o offspring_n and_o furthermore_o steeven_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o evil_n entreat_v but_o putterh_n down_o one_o example_n of_o extreme_a cruelty_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o near_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o destruction_n for_o pharaoh_n seem_v to_o have_v murder_v they_o all_o with_o that_o commandment_n as_o with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o suâ—h_o violent_a barbarism_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o unlooked_a for_o and_o incredible_a power_n of_o god_n because_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a strive_v against_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 20_o all_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o three_o month_n in_o his_o father_n house_n 21_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n take_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o nourish_v he_o up_o for_o she_o own_o son_n 22_o and_o moses_n be_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n 23_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v fulfil_v it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o revenge_v he_o which_o have_v the_o wrong_n have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_a 25_o and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o 26_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v see_v as_o they_o strive_v and_o set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o hurt_v you_o one_o another_o 27_o and_o he_o which_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o us._n 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29_o and_o moses_n flee_v at_o this_o say_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n 20_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o steeven_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o deliverance_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o work_v in_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o most_o plain_o how_o god_n do_v make_v perfect_a his_o power_n in_o man_n weakness_n moses_n be_v keep_v three_o month_n but_o at_o length_n his_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n be_v enforce_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o river_n only_o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o little_a coffer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o &_o by_o perish_v when_o as_o pharaoes_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o he_o escape_v death_n in_o deed_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o nation_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n yea_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a adversary_n to_o his_o nation_n unless_o god_n have_v restrain_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v 40._o year_n before_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o brotherly_a goodwill_n 22_o whereas_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o put_v that_o in_o his_o commendation_n as_o a_o point_n of_o excellency_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o profane_a science_n he_o may_v have_v despise_v the_o base_a common_a people_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n frame_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n flesh_n shall_v murmur_v in_o this_o place_n why_o do_v god_n wink_v at_o so_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o people_n why_o doteh_a he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_v more_o cruel_o daily_a why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v moses_n to_o grow_v up_o amongst_o his_o own_o people_n why_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o king_n daughter_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v amid_o courtly_a pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o pull_v he_o thence_o but_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o singular_a counsel_n and_o order_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o honour_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o take_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o no_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o astrology_n do_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n &_o in_o such_o excellent_a variety_n but_o also_o in_o their_o move_n force_n and_o secret_a office_n it_o be_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a &_o worthy_a of_o praise_n the_o egyptian_n bestow_v great_a study_n in_o this_o but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n of_o nature_n they_o wander_v also_o in_o many_o foolish_a speculation_n as_o do_v the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o moses_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o superstition_n or_o no._n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o sincere_o &_o plain_o he_o set_v that_o before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v appertinent_a unto_o godliness_n sure_o this_o be_v excellent_a modesty_n in_o that_o he_o which_o can_v reason_n with_o learned_a and_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o omit_v high_a subtlety_n but_o do_v also_o descend_v unto_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o every_o most_o simple_a man_n and_o do_v in_o a_o common_a style_n set_v forth_o unto_o man_n unlearned_a those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v by_o experience_n when_o justine_n bable_v concern_v moses_n he_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n which_o with_o juggle_a and_o inchauntment_n make_v passage_n for_o the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o but_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o enchanter_n by_o magic_a but_o do_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o furthermore_o the_o egyptian_n have_v mystical_a divinity_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o dote_a invention_n and_o monstrous_a abomination_n
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
of_o the_o temple_n he_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n quiet_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n 28_o he_o read_v isaias_n the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o god_n unaduised_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o he_o have_v feign_v to_o himself_o but_o who_o he_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o to_o snatch_v at_o bare_a and_o vain_a rite_n but_o to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n thereunto_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v confuse_v and_o certain_o the_o form_n of_o worship_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n give_v light_a there_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v god_n scholar_n do_v worship_n he_o aright_o only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o loose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o read_v without_o profit_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v understande_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n unless_o he_o be_v holpen_v by_o some_o other_o teacher_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o he_o find_v it_o indeed_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o because_o he_o manifest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o isaias_n which_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n as_o when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o faith_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o scarce_o understand_v every_o ten_o verse_n such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n read_v for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n he_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n he_o have_v some_o certain_a profit_n by_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o weary_v so_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n thus_o must_v we_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v greedy_o and_o with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wherein_o god_n open_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pass_v they_o over_o until_o we_o see_v great_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o read_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a by_o continual_a use_n 31_o how_o shall_v 1_n most_o excellent_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v philip_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o question_v with_o he_o but_o do_v also_o willing_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v profit_n so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o learn_v for_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a every_o man_n have_v rather_o proud_o nourish_v his_o ignorance_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o other_o man_n yea_o a_o great_a many_o take_v upon_o they_o hautilie_o to_o teach_v other_o man_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v so_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n scholar_n when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o there_o which_o surpass_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o but_o read_v diligent_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n give_v us._n he_o pray_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o this_o be_v another_o token_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v philip_n according_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o scotfree_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v of_o ignorance_n when_o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v but_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v homely_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o these_o speech_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o the_o eunuch_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o philip_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o angel_n shall_v rather_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a though_o as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n we_o must_v use_v all_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n frantic_a man_n require_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v othersome_a which_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v read_v no_o commentary_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v those_o help_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o those_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a which_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o that_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v help_n to_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v rather_o philip_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eunuch_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o circuit_n that_o god_n call_v philip_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o forthwith_o save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v accustom_v we_o to_o hear_v man_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o external_a preach_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o angel_n hold_v their_o peace_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o nienth_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 32_o furthermore_n the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v exalt_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n &_o beginning_n at_o this_o scripture_n preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o 32_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o text_n or_o period_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o light_v not_o upon_o this_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o philip_n shall_v have_v a_o proposition_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v set_v therefore_o first_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o full_a instruction_n bring_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o form_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o isaias_n say_v plain_o there_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v life_n for_o man_n that_o
have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o baptism_n for_o they_o reason_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v perfect_a faith_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o whole_a heart_n oftentimes_o for_o a_o sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a heart_n who_o opposite_a be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hyporcisie_n thus_o must_v we_o take_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n have_v in_o deed_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n before_o &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v living_n root_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o increase_v daily_a i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n as_o baptism_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n thereof_o be_v contain_v there_o so_o the_o eunuch_n set_v christ_n alone_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o eunuch_n know_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o separate_v one_o people_n from_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o promise_v christ_n through_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o world_n now_o he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o title_n he_o comprehend_v brief_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n whereof_o philip_n speak_v of_o late_a which_o receive_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a &_o also_o show_v at_o length_n &_o that_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v feign_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infancy_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n admit_v infant_n by_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v suffer_v they_o may_v addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n his_o power_n which_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v 38_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n here_o we_o see_v the_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o baptism_n for_o they_o put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n now_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n or_o the_o head_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o about_o such_o a_o small_a difference_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o trouble_v the_o same_o with_o brawl_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fight_v even_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o death_n for_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o wash_n as_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o cleanness_n thence_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o want_v nothing_o which_o make_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o herself_o since_o the_o beginning_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n somewhat_o except_v this_o substance_n for_o some_o dip_v they_o thrice_o some_o but_o once_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o straight_o lace_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n so_o that_o that_o external_a pomp_n do_v no_o whit_n pollute_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n may_v at_o length_n conclude_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n he_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o confirm_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o that_o man_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n like_a to_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v offer_v he_o any_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gainful_a insinuation_n see_v that_o he_o be_v vanish_v away_o before_o he_o have_v one_o half_a penny_n give_v he_o whereas_o philip_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o eunuch_n hand_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hereby_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o so_o serve_v man_n for_o nothing_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v leave_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o therewithal_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o labour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 10.12.23_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o joh._n 10.12.23_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o must_v shoot_v to_o gain_v the_o man_n themselves_o too_o god_n rejoice_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n always_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n into_o we_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v &_o give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v clear_a and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_a then_o the_o conscience_n be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o to_o triumph_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o merry_a in_o deed_n 40_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n cha_n 11._o 11.22_o josua_n 11.22_o that_o azotus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o enack_n can_v not_o be_v expel_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o ascalon_n almost_o 200._o furlong_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o asdod_n thither_o be_v philip_n carry_v there_o begin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v this_o be_v sure_o rare_a &_o wonderful_a stoutness_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o return_v to_o samaria_n we_o may_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o stay_v at_o caesarea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o require_v epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damascus_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o this_o sect_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n about_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4_o and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
he_o will_v stick_v to_o win_v peace_n or_o the_o people_n favour_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n or_o more_o wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o more_o vehement_o oppress_v the_o church_n he_o slay_v james_n as_o when_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n go_v first_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o may_n by_o their_o punishment_n be_v terrify_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o constancy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n so_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n luke_n call_v this_o james_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o a_o third_o cousin_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o some_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o that_o because_o i_o be_o by_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o will_v repair_n to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la be_v all_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o death_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a praise_n of_o holiness_n 3_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o moses_n law_n or_o with_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n oftentimes_o perverse_a zeal_n drive_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o offering_n to_o their_o idol_n by_o shee_v innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o more_o part_n be_v move_v with_o private_a commodity_n only_o so_o in_o time_n past_a at_o such_o time_n as_o nero_n know_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v loathe_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o this_o subtle_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o favour_n again_o or_o at_o least_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v their_o slander_n and_o complaint_n by_o put_v certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o herod_n may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n who_o do_v love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a he_o put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v their_o favour_n and_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n for_o though_o all_o man_n run_v by_o troop_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v pook_v forward_o with_o superstition_n but_o some_o sell_v themselves_o to_o antichriste_n like_o profitable_a bond_n slave_n othersome_a bear_n with_o and_o commend_v the_o outrageous_a outcry_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v abject_n must_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v their_o mock_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o comfort_n which_o do_v excellent_o keep_v we_o on_o foot_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o the_o world_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o more_o shameful_o and_o reprochefullie_o the_o wicked_a do_v handle_v we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shall_v god_n goodness_n forsake_v us._n 4_o add_v four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n for_o as_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n into_o four_o part_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o herod_n divide_v the_o watch_n that_o four_o soldier_n may_v always_o keep_v watch_n and_o that_o one_o quaternion_n may_v succeed_v another_o every_o three_o hour_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o forthwith_o put_v to_o death_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n as_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n yea_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o as_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a because_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n together_o from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o holy_a day_n 5_o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v luke_n teach_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslowe_v their_o duty_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o foreward_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n fight_v with_o their_o prayer_n together_o with_o he_o and_o they_o aid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o by_o prayer_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o persist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v first_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v with_o their_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o due_a duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o treacherous_o forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a yea_o if_o they_o fight_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v they_o but_o even_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n then_o common_o they_o be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n we_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n live_v in_o exile_n other_o we_o see_v imprison_v many_o cast_n into_o stink_a dungeon_n many_o consume_v with_o fire_n yea_o we_o see_v new_a torment_n oftentimes_o invent_v whereby_o be_v long_o torment_v they_o may_v feel_v death_n unless_o these_o provocation_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o persecution_n arise_v let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o get_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n take_v great_a thought_n for_o peter_n life_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o he_o have_v go_v neither_o do_v luke_n say_v bare_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v not_o cold_o or_o over_o field_n but_o so_o long_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o conflict_n the_o faithful_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o without_o wearisomeness_n we_o must_v always_o understande_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a worship_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o prison_n before_o the_o door_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smoote_v peter_n side_n say_v arise_v straightway_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandale_n and_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o go_v out_o he_o follow_v he_o neither_o understand_v he_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n
think_v because_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o effect_n itself_o like_o as_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n though_o the_o greek_a book_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o erasmus_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n read_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n write_v so_o for_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o psalm_n may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o not_o without_o reason_n see_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o proem_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o psalm_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o set_v to_o it_o and_o it_o do_v only_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v how_o proper_o and_o how_o well_o paul_n apply_v the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n assail_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n &_o might_n than_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o do_v set_v against_o they_o god_n aid_v who_o he_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o his_o person_n which_o do_v appertain_v whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o messiah_n alone_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a thanksgiving_n contain_v there_o agreeable_a to_o david_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n do_v in_o his_o life_n scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o look_v nigh_o into_o the_o word_n king_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o prefer_v david_n before_o all_o other_o king_n and_o to_o exempt_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o so_o great_a honour_n rest_v in_o his_o person_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v pass_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n 1._o cha_n therefore_o he_o be_v thus_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o image_n he_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o proof_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v beget_v he_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n industry_n but_o god_n show_v from_o heaven_n the_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o this_o beget_v by_o he_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v then_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v infinite_a conspiracy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o in_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o certain_a world_n be_v subdue_v now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n without_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v as_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1.14_o and_o he_o say_v everywhere_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o honour_n therefore_o god_n beget_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v he_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o true_a &_o lively_a image_n &_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n before_o time_n but_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a generation_n &_o now_o david_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a figure_n because_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o declare_v and_o establish_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n his_o deep_a sight_n do_v please_v some_o that_o by_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v perpetuity_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n &_o whereas_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o david_n we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o celestial_a excellency_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v then_o bring_v he_o true_o to_o light_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o though_o god_n begin_v to_o raise_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o raise_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a &_o full_a because_o whereas_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 34_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o add_v now_o the_o other_o member_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o any_o more_o because_o he_o live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o hope_v conceive_v of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o cold_a if_o he_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o destruction_n or_o to_o any_o change_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o give_v to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n live_v for_o ever_o for_o because_o christ_n rise_v rather_o for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o himself_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o reach_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o be_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o isay_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o a_o little_a for_o proof_n of_o christ_n his_o immortality_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v isaias_n speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v to_o david_n 55.3_o isai_n 55.3_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a we_o do_v well_o gather_v by_o this_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n when_o he_o put_v holy_a thing_n for_o mercy_n chessed_a which_o signify_v meek_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a be_v wont_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o be_v translate_v holy_a therefore_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o david_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v rather_o the_o grace_n promise_v to_o david_n but_o paul_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a read_v especial_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v in_o another_o point_n for_o
this_o be_v paul_n his_o meaning_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v eternal_a which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o son_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o do_v quicken_v they_o 35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n where_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o 2.27_o acts._n 2.27_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v this_o brief_o that_o david_n put_v two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o use_v repetition_n common_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v derive_v of_o desire_v or_o lust_a because_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n &_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n according_a to_o this_o etymology_n david_n meaning_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v note_v when_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o corpse_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v rot_v there_o and_o may_v at_o length_n perish_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v paul_n affirm_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o save_v from_o corruption_n for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n corruption_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o title_n to_o it_o see_v that_o it_o lay_v there_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37_o when_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v of_o david_n paul_n show_v brief_o that_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o david_n in_o all_o point_n who_o corpse_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n so_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n rise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fashion_v and_o make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n upon_o this_o condition_n do_v the_o godly_a go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o that_o rottenness_n may_v not_o consume_v their_o body_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v david_n say_v by_o good_a right_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v count_v corruption_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o better_o restore_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a corrupt_a to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o bless_a incorruption_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n may_v be_v far_o unlike_a and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazy_o now_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o fit_o say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o corruption_n whole_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v that_o david_n serve_v his_o age_n or_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o old_a interpreter_n distinguish_v it_o otherwise_o and_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o read_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o cold_a that_o he_o sleep_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o david_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n if_o no_o man_n mislike_v that_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o what_o end_n man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v help_v another_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o live_v neither_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o mankind_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o holy_a knot_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o neighbour_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o care_n for_o our_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o profitable_a for_o the_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v dead_a do_v profit_v we_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o live_v with_o we_o but_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o whole_a life_n employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o goal_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o and_o among_o who_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o secondlie_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n may_v redound_v unto_o our_o posterity_n see_v that_o god_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n this_o law_n their_o rashness_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o fain_a that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n then_o while_o they_o live_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v simple_o that_o david_n die_v he_o add_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psa_fw-la 90.3_o thou_o send_v out_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o again_o thou_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o plato_n set_v down_o this_o very_o eloquentlie_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n death_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o corruption_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v form_n of_o speech_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o common_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o you_o 39_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v 41_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 42_o behold_v you_o despicer_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v away_o because_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v through_o christ_n he_o do_v
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n whereunto_o god_n have_v exalt_v they_o afterward_o follow_v the_o upbraid_a because_o they_o do_v willing_o cast_v from_o they_o so_o great_a grace_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n for_o under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o alone_o 19.5.6_o exo._n 19.5.6_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n call_v they_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n rest_v then_o with_o they_o alone_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o gentile_n be_v omit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v former_a in_o order_n who_o be_v already_o near_o unto_o god_n &_o of_o his_o family_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n 1.16_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n afterward_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o the_o grecian_n such_o greatness_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o that_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v so_o merciful_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o see_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v paul_n seem_v to_o reason_n unfit_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v grant_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o find_v such_o stubborness_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v turn_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o degree_n such_o turn_n have_v not_o follow_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o gentile_n also_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o both_o together_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o ministry_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n both_o at_o once_o therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v his_o care_n unto_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o unless_o the_o jew_n have_v estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o stranger_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n &_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o because_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a &_o accidental_a manner_n because_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o empty_a possession_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o &_o be_v drive_v out_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o their_o death_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o holy_a root_n until_o god_n do_v at_o length_n restore_v they_o also_o unto_o life_n be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o former_a root_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n may_v be_v save_v 47_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaias_n where_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v rather_o speak_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o minister_n i_o say_v many_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a title_n proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o adorn_v the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a purge_a sacrifice_n &_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o do_v rise_v again_o afterward_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o his_o office_n he_o do_v also_o impart_v with_o they_o his_o title_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n but_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n remain_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o hear_v in_o his_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o associate_v stranger_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o household_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o teach_v israel_n because_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o church_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o do_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v both_o make_v one_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o paul_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v light_v to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v illuminate_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v put_v out_o for_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o leave_v you_o we_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n more_o thorough_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n include_v therein_o for_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o ministry_n
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
testify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o importunate_a subtlety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v but_o free_o and_o flat_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n for_o we_o must_v limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o promise_n reach_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o they_o dote_v foolish_a which_o separate_v his_o power_n from_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o evident_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v plain_o declare_v a_o hundred_o time_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o go_v any_o far_a be_v sacrilege_n hierom_n be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o hability_n for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o take_v place_n in_o man_n law_n so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o exact_v righteousness_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v enforce_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v read_v but_o in_o deed_n fulfil_v deu._n 30._o 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v exact_o prescribe_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n without_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o do_v again_o denounce_v a_o curse_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n offend_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o will_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n wherein_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o willing_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v man_n life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v wander_v at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 27.26_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deu._n 27.26_o if_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v consider_v but_o these_o say_n do_v otherwise_o qualify_v that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o law_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o curse_v be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v for_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v ro_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n alone_o &_o every_o transgression_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n mankind_n be_v utter_o undoone_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o man_n arrogancy_n do_v burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o humble_a man_n with_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n consider_v that_o that_o quality_n be_v annex_v unto_o doctrine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a to_o govern_v we_o but_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n fulfil_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o above_o we_o 11.30_o deut._n 30.11_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o then_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o light_a his_o burden_n be_v for_o because_o we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v forgive_v we_o which_o be_v want_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v cheerful_o and_o without_o any_o grief_n take_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v us._n wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o joyful_a &_o pleasant_a neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o bridle_n which_o do_v govern_v we_o mild_o &_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o sore_a than_o be_v expedient_a 11_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o comparison_n do_v great_o set_v out_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o those_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furthermore_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o two_o cord_n the_o former_a be_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o other_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o contrary_a member_n if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v save_v through_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v peter_n reason_v be_v but_o foolish_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n peter_n shall_v deceive_v us._n wherefore_o those_o must_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o contrariety_n appertain_v not_o unto_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v their_o surmise_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n those_o who_o imagine_v this_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a yet_o they_o keep_v soul_n bind_v with_o both_o the_o cord_n thereof_o for_o this_o promise_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o must_v define_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n far_o otherwise_o whereunto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lean_v than_o they_o dream_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a reconciliation_n
get_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n do_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n or_o severe_a judge_n and_o which_o can_v be_v please_v nor_o entreat_v a_o merciful_a father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o free_a adoption_n alone_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o work_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a even_o in_o part_n only_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o peter_n his_o contrariety_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v even_o as_o they_o peter_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a show_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a and_o quit_v whereby_o be_v put_v away_o that_o absurdity_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v trouble_v godly_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a for_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n &_o untollerable_a that_o any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n shall_v be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a therefore_o peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o no_o less_o than_o we_o repose_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o stumble_a block_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n add_v that_o by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o work_n they_o may_v repose_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v the_o dote_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o old_a people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v content_a with_o earthly_a good_n do_v think_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o peter_n make_v the_o father_n partner_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v salvation_n common_a to_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o delight_n in_o that_o brainsick_a fellow_n seruetus_fw-la with_o his_o so_o filthy_a sacrilege_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o ground_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v life_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n &_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 13_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v james_n answer_v say_v man_n &_o brethren_n hear_v i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v show_v how_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o i_o will_v restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n which_o remain_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n which_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n 12_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v forth_o with_o to_o reason_n the_o disputation_n be_v hot_o before_o but_o now_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o &_o by_o all_o noise_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o whist_a who_o do_v of_o late_o unaduised_o defend_v the_o error_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o light_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o appease_v all_o discord_n when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n because_o he_o be_v again_o a_o fit_a governor_n as_o well_o to_o moderate_v their_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v before_o other_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n under_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o lay_v away_o stubbornness_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o silence_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o common_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a moderation_n in_o peter_n in_o that_o have_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o so_o long_o until_o the_o question_n have_v be_v thorough_o discuss_v too_o and_o fro_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o silence_n before_o for_o see_v that_o the_o more_o part_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o admit_v the_o profane_a gentile_n into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v patient_o receive_v until_o this_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v &_o reform_v but_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o see_v what_o a_o poison_n displeasure_n conceive_v for_o no_o cause_n be_v which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o it_o stop_v the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v entrance_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o true_a that_o say_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v sound_a to_o the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a but_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o in_o to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o narration_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n thereof_o 13_o james_n answer_v say_v some_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o syrname_n be_v justus_n and_o oblia_n who_o cruel_a death_n be_v record_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v travel_v rather_o to_o know_v the_o man_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o with_o feign_a praise_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toy_n &_o surmise_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o if_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o there_o have_v be_v any_o religion_n he_o have_v do_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n second_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n thus_o to_o foster_v the_o shadowishe_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o omit_v other_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
not_o hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v remedy_n too_o late_a and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a comfort_n when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n come_v themselves_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v paul_n be_v like_a to_o fare_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o brethren_n somewhat_o afterward_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rage_v so_o free_o against_o the_o good_a &_o innocent_a brethren_n because_o he_o have_v get_v their_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o translate_v his_o right_n to_o help_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v wise_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o as_o we_o must_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v or_o vex_v the_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o help_v not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v injury_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o repay_v injury_n but_o we_o must_v only_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v their_o lust_n lest_o they_o hurt_v other_o in_o like_a sort_n 38_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o be_v not_o once_o move_v with_o the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o have_v handle_v innocent_n cruel_o without_o discretion_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n will_v punish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v injury_n do_v by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v death_n if_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n shall_v commit_v it_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o free_a city_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v a_o amaze_a conscience_n before_o god_n they_o do_v long_a time_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 40_o when_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v desire_v to_o part_v present_o yet_o it_o become_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o brethren_n lest_o the_o tender_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v perish_v &_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v long_o if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v but_o the_o praiere_n &_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v imperious_a &_o arm_a which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v nevertheless_o they_o foreslow_v not_o their_o necessary_a duty_n but_o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o whereas_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o lydia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v yet_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o chief_a even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v diligence_n in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_o thereby_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assemble_v in_o her_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v iourney_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appolonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o three_o sabbothe_n dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 1_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n we_o know_v not_o why_o paul_n attempt_v nothing_o at_o amphipolis_n &_o apollonia_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o famous_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n save_v only_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o guide_n &_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o peradventure_o he_o do_v also_o assay_v to_o do_v some_o good_a there_o but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o any_o good_a success_n therefore_o luke_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o whereas_o be_v beat_v at_o philippos_n &_o scarce_o escape_v out_o of_o great_a danger_n he_o preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o courageous_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n and_o how_o bold_a he_o be_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o new_a danger_n this_o so_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n &_o such_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o paul_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v also_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o he_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o unbridled_a forwardness_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v he_o procee_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o obey_v his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o hard_a sentence_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o company_n who_o have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o nation_n itself_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o embassage_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o on_o the_o first_o sabb_n …_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o their_o forwardness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o come_v again_o upon_o other_o sabbothe_n 2_o he_o dispute_v luke_n set_v down_o first_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dlsputation_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o bring_v righteousness_n &_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o handle_v this_o second_o member_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n must_v beâ—fet_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n which_o concern_v man_n they_o let_v human_a reason_n take_v place_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v reign_v and_o upon_o it_o must_v we_o depend_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o that_o maxim_n take_v place_n among_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o where_o else_o whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v with_o what_o divelishe_a fury_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v any_o
proud_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n of_o his_o work_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_v again_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o god_n do_v suffer_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o so_o long_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o now_o to_o wink_v at_o man_n ignorance_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v god_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o error_n so_o they_o have_v their_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n or_o so_o they_o get_v some_o patronage_n or_o defence_n by_o long_a custom_n yea_o they_o will_v willing_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v a_o excuse_n from_o our_o father_n ignorance_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a before_o god_n yet_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a if_o we_o be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o lie_v as_o deaf_a or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o stubborness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v without_o excuse_n who_o foreslow_v this_o opportunity_n when_o god_n do_v gentle_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 3.7.8_o psal_n 95.7.8_o heb._n 3.7.8_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v gather_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o former_a error_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n deserve_v save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o enforce_v unto_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o despice_fw-la nor_o escape_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n do_v than_o take_v place_n when_o man_n who_o will_v natural_o desire_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v awake_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o who_o be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n who_o bring_v those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n &_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o add_v in_o vain_a in_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_o for_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pamper_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n far_o than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v reach_v therefore_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v profit_v themselves_o nothing_o by_o vain_a flattery_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n god_n justice_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o seem_v goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v christ_n that_o the_o athenienses_fw-la may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n otherwise_o this_o speech_n which_o we_o read_v here_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o luke_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v first_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v first_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n before_o he_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n paul_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v once_o sharp_o punish_v such_o wicked_a contempt_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o the_o word_n orizein_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o external_a manifestation_n yet_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o common_a i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v break_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paul_n add_v afterward_o that_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o we_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o his_o decree_n without_o delay_n because_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v object_v therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n open_o show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v he_o for_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o few_o word_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n at_o large_a he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o do_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n rise_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o rise_v again_o 15.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o but_o either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o some_o mock_v by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n be_v who_o neither_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n 26.23_o cha._n 26.23_o nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n do_v make_v afraid_a we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v prick_v forward_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v such_o unspeakable_a hardness_n in_o the_o contemner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o count_v that_o a_o fable_n or_o lie_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o give_n of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n once_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v laugh_v and_o mock_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n which_o
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
he_o a_o prophet_n as_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n now_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v now_o again_o show_v by_o agabus_n as_o concern_v paul_n he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v already_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v add_v for_o other_o man_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v every_o where_o to_o make_v know_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n willing_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o profitable_a example_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o no_o less_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o his_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o voluntary_a &_o no_o less_o constant_a give_v over_o of_o his_o life_n the_o man_n who_o owe_v this_o girdle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n 20.2_o je_n 20.2_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n by_o use_v sign_n through_o their_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.5_o jer._n 27.2_o &_o 32.7_o ez._n 12.5_o as_o when_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v barefoot_a jeremie_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n and_o to_o buy_v it_o &_o ezechiel_n to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n privy_o and_o in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o carry_v forth_o burden_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v seem_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o be_v toy_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v apply_v sign_n to_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o so_o this_o spectacle_n mention_v by_o luke_n do_v no_o less_o move_v paul_n his_o companion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bind_v in_o deed_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o assay_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o policy_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n ape_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v envy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n zedechias_n make_v himself_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v syria_n shall_v be_v push_v ananias_n by_o break_v jeremies_n yoke_n put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o unbelief_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o vanity_n do_v no_o whit_n hurt_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o agabus_n do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o dumb_a spectacle_n but_o he_o couple_v therewith_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 12_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a for_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n know_v that_o there_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o one_o man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n rash_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v worthy_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v back_o paul_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n his_o constancy_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n when_o as_o he_o continue_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a trouble_n he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a rule_n in_o take_v counsel_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o no_o profit_n no_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v remove_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o when_o paul_n do_v reprehend_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o afflict_v his_o hart_n with_o weep_v he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o some_o feel_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v wound_n his_o heart_n but_o that_o softness_n do_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o straight_a course_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v such_o courtesy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o beck_n or_o will_n of_o god_n have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n now_o paul_n do_v again_o declare_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n unless_o they_o despice_fw-la death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o encourage_v to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o we_o cease_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o run_v rash_o unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v so_o therefore_o they_o yield_v lest_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v govern_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v but_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o and_o with_o this_o bridle_n must_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bitter_a or_o doleful_a or_o hard_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o sharp_a do_v fall_v out_o we_o give_v god_n small_a honour_n unless_o this_o cogitation_n prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o 15_o and_o after_o these_o day_n have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v together_o with_o we_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n from_o caesarea_n bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 19_o who_o after_o we_o have_v salute_v he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n 21_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o concern_v thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n 22_o what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23_o therefore_o do_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v an_o keep_v the_o law_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v believe_v we_o have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 15_o when_o we_o have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n paul_n his_o companion_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
word_n way_n be_v not_o where_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n without_o some_o addition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o those_o sect_n whereof_o no_o stranger_n be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a no_o marvel_v if_o felix_n do_v acquit_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o governor_n do_v confess_v that_o lysias_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n than_o he_o but_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v more_o famous_a &_o evident_a by_o this_o because_o a_o profane_a man_n do_v straightway_o give_v such_o a_o prejudice_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v visit_v and_o holpen_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v as_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o order_n of_o prisoner_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v present_a have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o and_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v able_a we_o must_v not_o defraud_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o comfort_n while_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n 25_o felix_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n we_o say_v somewhat_o already_o concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o felix_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o wife_n drusilla_n the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a of_o who_o filthy_a death_n luke_n speak_v before_o chapt._n 12._o 12.23_o chap._n 12.23_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o epiphanis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o brother_n agrippa_n the_o young_a of_o who_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n give_v she_o to_o wife_n to_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emesenes_n from_o who_o company_n she_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o felix_n for_o felix_n be_v take_v with_o her_o singular_a beauty_n do_v persuade_v one_o simon_n a_o jewe-borne_a in_o cyprus_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v she_o to_o make_v a_o new_a match_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o voluptuous_a woman_n have_v break_v promise_n with_o her_o former_a husband_n do_v marry_v with_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o she_o have_v pollute_v herself_o with_o profane_a wedlock_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v by_o this_o place_n that_o she_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v that_o feel_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o a_o child_n for_o felix_n will_v neither_o have_v desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o wife_n sake_n luke_n do_v not_o express_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o that_o he_o name_v drusilla_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v for_o her_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v dispute_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o such_o revolt_n be_v rather_o tickle_v with_o curiosity_n than_o move_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o learn_v he_o hear_v he_o touch_v the_o faith_n this_o confession_n of_o paul_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n before_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o because_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o speak_v see_v he_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o frank_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o now_o see_v the_o gate_n set_v open_a and_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o governor_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o danger_n that_o he_o do_v crafty_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o of_o set_a purpose_n suppress_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o time_n now_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v sometime_o to_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v thereby_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o for_o neglect_v the_o same_o with_o loathsomnesse_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o engender_v do_v desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o either_o loath_a or_o else_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o success_n so_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o quicken_v or_o kill_v man_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o 26_o and_o as_o he_o dispute_v felix_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o paul_n sermon_n as_o man_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o new_a thing_n do_v willing_o feed_v their_o ear_n with_o subtle_a disputation_n also_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n desire_n without_o his_o own_o trouble_n now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o never_o think_v which_o drive_v away_o all_o his_o delight_n paul_n out_o of_o bond_n dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v afraid_a and_o quaik_v as_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o his_o own_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o other_o comfort_n but_o to_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o first_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o great_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o underling_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o with_o a_o grace_n as_o from_z on_o high_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o denounce_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o see_v felix_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o prick_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o prisoner_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o also_o which_o christ_n extoll_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o force_n of_o prophesy_v 14.24_o 1._o cor._n 14.24_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n set_v forth_o elsewhere_o also_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stout_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a but_o which_o do_v effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o it_o do_v lighten_v from_o heaven_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o reprobate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n by_o that_o terror_n alone_o felix_n be_v touch_v in_o deed_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o fly_v therewithal_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n whereof_o he_o be_v afraid_a so_o that_o this_o be_v feign_a sorrow_n which_o do_v not_o work_v salvation_n therefore_o repentance_n require_v such_o fear_n as_o may_v both_o engender_v a_o voluntary_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
hate_v he_o &_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n lest_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n because_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n common_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o fellow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o this_o do_v proceed_v of_o zeal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n profane_v by_o be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n yet_o mere_a ambition_n do_v prick_v they_o forward_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v excellent_a all_o other_o be_v underling_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n from_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n paul_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o too_o high_a for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v translate_v unto_o his_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o alone_o not_o that_o he_o may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v stage_n player_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o preach_n be_v effectual_a who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o only_o gyve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o teacher_n be_v send_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o word_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n only_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n but_o to_o bring_v lively_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o fashion_v again_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v by_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v he_o as_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o external_a ministry_n so_o honourable_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n how_o little_a man_n industry_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o because_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v note_v this_o description_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n brief_o &_o plentiful_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o end_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v the_o continual_a preach_v thereof_o do_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o all_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o few_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v save_v they_o therefore_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o mean_n be_v pretty_o comprehend_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v by_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a yea_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o touch_v every_o part_n this_o lightning_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o all_o our_o quickness_n of_o sight_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o thick_a darkness_n until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o reach_v far_o which_o follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v express_v both_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o renew_n which_o paul_n declare_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v next_o 4.23_o ephe._n 2.10_o &_o 4.23_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a to_o us._n at_o length_n the_o furnish_n and_o fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v read_v it_o false_o in_o one_o text_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a period_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o i_o preach_v first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o every_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v work_v which_o become_v those_o which_o repent_v 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o present_a day_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23_o whether_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o declare_v now_o brief_o to_o what_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o agrippa_n &_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o apostasy_n he_o speak_v to_o agrippa_n by_o name_n because_o he_o know_v that_o festus_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v not_o what_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
bring_v to_o believe_v no_o not_o with_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v 12.37_o joh._n 12.37_o therefore_o these_o four_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v now_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o jew_n 11.5.7_o rom._n 11.5.7_o lest_o any_o man_n wonder_n at_o their_o blindness_n furthermore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o mount_v high_a show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n because_o god_n do_v give_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o remnant_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o this_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n may_v distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o those_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v remain_v blockish_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o neither_o do_v paul_n curious_o recite_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o impute_v that_o make_v blind_a which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o unbelieved_a of_o his_o time_n because_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n though_o he_o set_v down_o both_o thing_n distinct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o in_o the_o last_o memember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n god_n show_v how_o clear_a his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lighten_v all_o the_o sense_n unless_o man_n do_v malicious_o darken_v themselves_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n thereof_o 4.3_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o save_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o eye_n satan_n have_v blind_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v before_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o external_a voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n do_v rash_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v many_o object_n that_o man_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a yea_o absurdlie_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o obey_v for_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a yet_o his_o will_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o must_v note_v the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 28_o therefore_o be_v it_o lest_o the_o jew_n may_v afterward_o accuse_v he_o of_o revolt_a because_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o go_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n he_o denounce_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a at_o least_o the_o principal_a heir_n shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v complain_v 13.46_o sup._n 13.46_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o void_a possession_n after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v for_o he_o have_v full_o well_o try_v that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n but_o he_o set_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 32.21_o deut._n 32.21_o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o unto_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v shall_v profit_v other_o 29_o have_v much_o reason_n no_o doubt_v the_o wicked_a be_v more_o nettle_v because_o he_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a meek_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o fury_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reason_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o paul_n because_o the_o more_o part_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o dispute_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v and_o stout_o to_o avouch_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n thereupon_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n which_o come_v undoubted_o from_o man_n pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n and_o assure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o those_o which_o contemn_v he_o 30_o he_o receive_v al._n the_o apostle_n show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a hatred_n he_o do_v purchase_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o best_a way_n if_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o may_v appease_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n &_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o any_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v foreslow_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v incur_v danger_n willing_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o express_o commend_v his_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o he_o do_v faithful_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o any_o danger_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o diverse_a thing_n but_o do_v rather_o add_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o paul_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n &_o foreigner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o have_v their_o sin_n do_v away_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o renew_v into_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o erect_v and_o do_v then_o flourish_v among_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v join_v they_o to_o the_o father_n have_v both_o their_o sin_n free_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v also_o
year_n of_o age_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o how_o dangerous_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o 17._o and_o 5._o 40._o and_o 26._o 10._o christ_n his_o come_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 14._o 23._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n 9_o 5._o christ_n ascension_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n 1._o 9_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o 23._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a 1._o 11._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 11._o and_o 7._o 56._o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n 20._o 35._o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v 10._o 38._o and_o 17._o 31._o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n 1._o 3._o christ_n glory_n be_v wonderful_a 8._o 33._o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 11._o 25._o and_o 26._o 10._o christ_n his_o grace_n reach_v unto_o all_o degree_n 17._o 11_o christ_n his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o presence_n 26._o 19_o how_o we_o must_v handle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o 40._o how_o gentle_o christ_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 10._o 41._o christ_n his_o innocency_n 13._o 28._o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o 34._o and_o 9_o 3._o and_o 13._o 25._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n his_o miracle_n do_v tend_v 10._o 38._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v slanderous_a 5._o 30._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v foretell_v 8._o 32._o christ_n death_n be_v lively_a 8._o 32._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a 8._o 37._o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 9_o 15_o christ_n his_o office_n 1._o 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 25._o and_o 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 38._o and_o 17_o 3._o and_o 26._o 22._o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o time_n past_o shadow_v by_o figure_n 21._o 7._o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a 2._o 35._o &_o 8._o 33._o and_o 13._o 34._o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a 17._o 7_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o quiet_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o 25._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n 1._o 6._o the_o ornament_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n 21._o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o 21._o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v true_a 13._o 30._o 33._o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 21._o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o 33._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a 1._o 3._o the_o use_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 13._o 34._o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 8._o 32_o christ_n triumph_n in_o death_n 8._o 33._o christ_n his_o victory_n get_v of_o his_o adversary_n 8._o 33._o christ_n life_n last_v ever_o ibid._n the_o force_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 9_o 40._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 3._o 13._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n together_o 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o 36._o and_o 11._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 7._o 59_o and_o 9_o 5._o christianity_n can_v be_v without_o doctrine_n 9_o 36._o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n 1._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 1._o 3._o and_o 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 32._o christian_n be_v sometime_o call_v disciple_n 9_o 36._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 21_o 4._o who_o be_v true_a christian_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n ought_v to_o flee_v persecution_n 11._o 20._o chrysostom_n place_n 8._o 33._o 36._o &_o 18._o 3_o cicero_n place_n 9_o 25._o and_o 17._o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n 15._o 9_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 23._o 6._o how_o hurtful_a domestical_a adversary_n be_v 15._o 1._o &_o 20_o 30._o how_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o 17._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 15._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o 21._o four_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 42._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 12._o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 8._o 33._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sore_o punish_v 1._o 20._o &_o 9_o 5._o why_o the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o long_o 14._o 16._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o election_n of_o min._n 6._o 5._o the_o church_n have_v always_o something_o which_o may_v be_v reform_v 6._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n for_o diverse_a cause_n 12._o 3._o how_o hard_a and_o laborious_a the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n 2._o 17._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 30._o look_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a and_o right_o order_v of_o the_o church_n 15._o 16._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n 10._o 42._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n 4._o 11._o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 9_o 31._o the_o domestical_a church_n 10._o 2._o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o 16._o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n 9_o 43_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v to_o god_n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o discipline_n 3._o 1._o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o 23._o how_o the_o church_n increase_v 1._o 15._o &_o 2._o 41._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o 9_o 32._o and_o 11._o 19_o and_o 13._o 49._o and_o 16._o 5._o 16._o and_o 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 1._o 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 7._o the_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 23._o 2._o principal_a church_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o keep_v other_o church_n in_o order_n 15._o 36_o how_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o church_n 15._o 1._o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o unity_n of_o church_n be_v 8._o 14._o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n 7._o 8._o whence_o some_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 3._o common_a for_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a 10._o 14_o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 15._o 2._o brotherly_o concord_n be_v commend_v 1._o 14_o and_o 4._o 32._o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n 19_o 19_o the_o conscience_n have_v two_o part_n 24._o 16._o security_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o necessary_a 10._o 20._o a_o evil_a conscience_n drive_v man_n unto_o madness_n 7._o 26._o example_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 5._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o consent_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 23._o 6._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 17._o 41._o &_o 7._o 55._o 59_o and_o 8._o 2._o &_o 9_o 5._o 37._o and_o 12._o 3._o 23_o and_o 14._o 21._o and_o 22._o 7._o conspiracy_n to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n 23._o 12._o contention_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 23._o 9_o 10_o corinthus_n a_o sumptuous_a and_o populous_a city_n 18._o 1._o how_o long_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinthus_n 18_o 11._o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o 1._o 2._o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o 10._o 4._o wherein_o cornelius_n offend_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o peter_n 10._o 25._o cornelius_n his_o willing_a obedience_n 10._o 7._o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v 5._o 1._o &_o 10_o 2._o and_o 19_o 24._o and_o 20._o 33._o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v 15._o 2._o 28._o the_o decree_n
7._o 53._o 57_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a after_o their_o exile_n 22._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v their_o brethren_n 7._o 9_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 51._o the_o jew_n be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o 3._o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 9_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alone_a grace_n of_o god_n adoption_n 10._o 15_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 46._o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 46_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 6._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v conden_v by_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o roman_n 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o 16._o 20._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v everye_o where_o odious_a 16._o 13_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o 39_o the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o 29._o impiety_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o common_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o continual_a vice_n in_o all_o people_n 16._o 22._o incredulity_n profane_v all_o thing_n 10._o 28._o infant_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n 2._o 39_o and_o 10._o 47._o the_o invention_n touch_v the_o two_o angel_n of_o every_o man_n be_v profane_a 12._o 15_o the_o invention_n of_o mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n 14._o 11_o the_o invention_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n 9_o 35._o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v overthrow_v 3._o 22._o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 5._o and_o 10._o 37._o and_o 13._o 24._o and_o 19_o 3._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n together_o 1._o 5._o john_n mark_n be_v the_o helper_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o 5._o john_n mark_n depart_v from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o 13._o john_n mark_v sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o 15._o 37._o why_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v slay_v 24._o 2._o josephus_n his_o place_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 36._o &_o 15._o 13._o and_o 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 28._o &_o 12._o 1_o 21._o &_o 21._o 37._o and_o 23._o 2._o and_o 24._o 2._o 5_o and_o 25._o 13._o ironia_fw-la 4._o 9_o and_o 23._o 5._o judas_n a_o author_n of_o sedition_n 5._o 36._o judge_n put_v for_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 13._o 20._o judge_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n 5._o 30._o rash_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v 10._o 15._o &_o 28._o 4._o how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v 3._o 20._o &_o 17._o 37._o justice_n put_v for_o honesty_n and_o innocence_n before_o man_n 10._o 35_o to_o justify_v for_o to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v 13._o 38._o the_o fable_n of_o justine_n touch_v moses_n 7._o 2._o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 25._o how_o small_a the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 16._o 11_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o 10._o 25._o kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n 9_o 40._o knowledge_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n 18._o 25._o l_o how_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o 27._o the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a 10._o 13._o man_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 15._o 10._o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 15._o 10._o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n 10._o 35._o how_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o lively_a speech_n 7._o 38._o how_o the_o law_n be_v lively_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 16._o 37._o and_o 22._o 25._o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 16._o 37._o and_o 22._o 25._o the_o word_n law_n improper_o use_v 1._o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o the_o alone_a end_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o 11._o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o 1._o 10._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n 15._o 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 2._o whether_o the_o faithful_a may_v go_v to_o law_n under_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n 25._o 11._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o temporal_a ceremony_n 8._o 18._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n 6._o 6._o what_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v note_n in_o time_n past_a 9_o 17._o and_o 33._o 3._o and_o 19_o 6_o and_o 28._o 8._o lay_v await_n for_o paul_n 9_o 23._o how_o many_o soldier_n be_v in_o a_o legion_n 10._o 1._o what_o liberality_n do_v please_v god_n 4._o 32._o liberality_n must_v be_v voluntary_a 11._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 9_o 36._o &_o 10._o 2._o and_o 28._o 7._o the_o reward_n of_o liberality_n 10._o 4._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 10._o 25._o 20._o 25._o the_o word_n lotte_n be_v diverse_o take_v .._o 1._o 26._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v lot_n ibid._n love_n commend_v 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o degree_n of_o love._n 11._o 29._o the_o lucianiste_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 13._o luke_n be_v full_a of_o hebrew_n phrase_n though_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a 2._o 3_o lydda_n be_v also_o call_v diospolis_n 9_o 32._o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 16._o 13._o the_o way_n to_o order_v the_o life_n aright_o 10._o 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a life_n â—7_n 27._o wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o life_n consist_v 10._o 35._o newness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a 3._o 26._o we_o must_v study_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 20._o 21._o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n 13._o 37_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v save_v our_o life_n or_o contemn_v it_o 20._o 24._o &_o 23._o 17._o m_o macedonius_n a_o heretic_n 13._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 16._o 15._o 22._o and_o 18._o 12._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n 5._o 29._o &_o 23._o 25_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o certain_a magistrate_n 11._o 17._o the_o mahometist_n imagine_v a_o new_a god_n 22._o 14._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o soul_n 17._o 28_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o seek_v god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v bear_v 17._o 26._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o 9_o 15._o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v without_o christ_n 3._o 25._o 26._o how_o great_a man_n blindness_n be_v 17._o 27_o man_n conversion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 14._o 1._o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 9_o 6._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 23._o 19_o 23._o &_o 25._o 1._o and_o 28_o 1._o four_o kind_n of_o man_n 13._o 50._o man_n unthankfulnes_n 17._o 26._o man_n merit_n be_v overthowen_v 7._o 35._o and_o 13._o 39_o 48._o man_n nature_n be_v bend_v unto_o vanity_n 14._o 11._o man_n careless_a security_n 17._o 32._o how_o great_a man_n recklessness_n be_v 2._o 12._o man_n life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o 19_o that_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 7._o 30._o 36._o &_o 13._o 47._o and_o 16._o 9_o &_o 26._o 18._o who_o be_v true_a martyr_n 21._o 34._o christ_n martyr_n must_v be_v comfort_v 24._o 23._o the_o constancy_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o our_o time_n 6._o 9_o &_o 19_o 34._o the_o difference_n between_o martyr_n and_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o 58._o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o 23._o mean_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 27._o 30._o those_o of_o melita_n think_v amiss_o of_o paul_n 28._o 4._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o melitian_n 28._o 6._o man_n merit_n be_v overthrow_v 7._o 35._o and_o 10._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o &_o 15._o 9_o and_o 26._o 18._o how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o 2._o look_v pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 14._o 23._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o laborious_a 6._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commend_v 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 2._o 4._o 7._o and_o 8._o 31._o &_o 9_o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o 36._o 44._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 9_o 14_o and_o 17._o 30._o &_o 22._o 10._o and_o 26._o 18._o why_o miracle_n be_v
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o